application_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contradictory_n to_o 1._o io._n 4._o 3._o 2._o io._n 7._o who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n with_o the_o article_n prefix_v and_o who_o they_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v be_v already_o come_v which_o you_o hear_v bellarmine_n grant_v with_o a_o distinction_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n and_o now_o m._n downam_n prove_v it_o very_o substantial_o by_o repeat_v the_o former_a argument_n for_o want_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o stand_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la only_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n john_n make_v 1._o io._n 2._o 18._o which_o i_o have_v put_v 6._o nu._n 6._o down_o &_o confute_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o so_o many_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o m._n downam_n make_v which_o also_o i_o mean_v god_n will_v to_o observe_v hereafter_o 11._o to_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n he_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o those_o 3._o father_n s._n ambrose_n father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n for_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o make_v a_o show_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o do_v put_v this_o down_o for_o a_o chief_a principle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o open_a but_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n and_o a_o pretend_a christian_n and_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o against_o the_o apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o against_o the_o father_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o oppose_v himself_o manifest_o but_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o covertlie_a by_o false_a exposition_n of_o his_o own_o head_n with_o which_o he_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o but_o i_o hope_v well_o that_o both_o m._n downam_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o join_v with_o he_o against_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n join_v with_o they_o against_o those_o disguise_a enemy_n and_o pretend_a christian_n of_o which_o number_n they_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o amend_v themselves_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o both_o antichrist_n member_n as_o also_o himself_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a disguise_v but_o also_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v those_o holy_a father_n affirm_v of_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o deceive_v secret_o which_o both_o m._n downam_n and_o we_o also_o christ_n antichrist_n member_n sometime_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n admit_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o secrecy_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o time_n it_o contain_v manifest_a opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o name_v himself_o christ_n and_o in_o montanus_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o m._n downam_n have_v rather_o have_v new_a example_n he_o may_v remember_v george_n david_n and_o m._n hackeâ—_n with_o his_o two_o prophet_n but_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n downam_n what_o it_o make_v against_o bellarmine_n whether_o the_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v disguise_v or_o open_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o then_o there_o be_v some_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o m_n downam_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o revel_v until_o 606._o year_n after_o so_o that_o till_o than_o antichrist_n be_v come_v only_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v as_o after_o he_o explicate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v all_o that_o belarmine_n pretend_v but_o perhaps_o m_n downam_n will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o then_o reveal_v though_o be_v be_v come_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v otherwise_o come_v then_o in_o the_o heretic_n his_o member_n which_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v come_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a antichrist_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n but_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n first_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o writer_n downam_n reject_v all_o ancient_a writer_n peteâ—_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o must_v unerstand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenam_n or_o of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o with_o m._n downam_n and_o besides_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o wood_n babylon_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v there_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o grant_v they_o the_o bishopric_n as_o any_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v m._n downam_n will_v be_v twice_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v deny_v at_o this_o present_a and_o m._n downam_n do_v he_o that_o courtesy_n yea_o and_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n with_o s._n john_n when_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v here_o be_v distinct_a person_n part_n of_o which_o be_v come_v and_o part_v not_o come_v in_o s._n johns_n tyme._n but_o m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o purpose_n downam_n speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n any_o proof_n and_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o answer_v cathegoricè_fw-la whether_o antichrist_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n say_v be_v come_v in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v yes_o than_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o seat_n at_o that_o time_n be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o noe_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o bezaâ—_n argument_n some_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o man_n can_v come_v after_o unless_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o tyme._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o m._n downam_n make_v the_o best_a shift_n he_o can_v say_v that_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n vulesthis_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n &_o after_o he_o frame_v argument_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o bellarmine_n suppose_v not_o that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a antichrist_n who_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o master_n beza_n put_v in_o their_o probation_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o he_o in_o person_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heretic_n his_o member_n for_o if_o this_o second_o be_v enough_o it_o
for_o their_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v well_o not_o herodian_o the_o herodian_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o solution_n be_v evident_a for_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o few_o flatter_a courtier_n &_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o great_a rabbynes_n who_o profess_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o for_o this_o second_o they_o can_v now_o much_o strive_v because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v according_a father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n to_o his_o custom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o still_o he_o insi_v upon_o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o twelve_o father_n which_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o he_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v bellarmine_n for_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o embrace_v it_o as_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o certain_a which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v without_o some_o certain_a ground_n either_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o his_o former_a assertion_n final_o m._n downam_n brief_o pass_v over_o the_o opposition_n which_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v what_o jew_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n pope_n the_o jew_n opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v some_o inducement_n to_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n where_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o the_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o impugn_v the_o pope_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o if_o you_o examine_v a_o jew_n why_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v christ_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o christian_n but_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o again_o if_o you_o pope_n how_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o protestant_n agree_n and_o differ_v in_o impugn_v the_o pope_n pose_v m._n downam_n with_o the_o same_o question_n why_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o exposition_n fit_a to_o be_v some_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o too_o plain_a that_o m._n downam_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o deny_v christ_n howsoever_o he_o protest_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o hate_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o jew_n only_o detest_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n to_o christ_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o contrariwise_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v christ_n most_o principal_a servant_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o unplacable_a hatred_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v a_o step_n further_o except_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o turn_v back_o in_o time_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o wish_v for_o m._n downam_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o that_o most_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n touch_v the_o sixth_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o adversary_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n found_v there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o a_o certain_a sovereign_a height_n from_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannicl_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o kingly_a city_n of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o romè_fw-la not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o nero_n but_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o say_v absolute_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v true_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v for_o these_o three_o be_v so_o join_v that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v desolate_v and_o never_o to_o be_v bult_n again_o as_o dan._n cap._n 9_o say_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o think_v more_o true_o and_o oecumenius_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n theodorus_n bibliander_n add_v the_o testmony_n of_o s._n greg._n who_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopolitanun_n say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o double_a argument_n be_v draw_v one_o thus_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o forerun_v antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v priest_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o heretic_n think_v that_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o rule_v at_o rome_n sitteh_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n first_o then_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v magistracy_n and_o office_n in_o it_o as_o philippus_n melanctonin_n apologia_fw-la art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n caluinus_n lib._n 4._o justit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o &_o cap._n 7._o
yet_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o add_v any_o word_n in_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o illyricus_n who_o opinion_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v his_o own_o he_o may_v very_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o bellarmin_n explicate_v out_o of_o caluin_n himself_o for_o m._n downams_n devise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a since_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o include_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o m._n downams_n interpretation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v so_o obsurd_a that_o the_o author_n with_o who_o bellarmine_n dispute_v will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v other_o cuasion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v forthwith_o but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o illation_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n 5._o wherefore_o m._n downam_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o exigent_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o one_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o many_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o extravagant_a and_o absurd_a paradox_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n as_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o prove_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la militant_a cap._n 10._o but_o now_o i_o will_v only_o oppose_v to_o this_o insolent_a madness_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o which_o belong_v true_o to_o christ_n must_v agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o m._n downams_n conceit_n can_v only_o happen_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o in_o they_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o root_v out_o so_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v whole_o fall_v to_o either_o or_o rather_o if_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o such_o church_n shall_v become_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v not_o mean_n leave_v for_o his_o reduction_n since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n nor_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o to_o any_o visible_a head_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o decide_v controversy_n concern_v faith_n or_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n &_o division_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v free_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o contradiction_n or_o controlment_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wrest_v and_o false_o understand_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o be_v it_o meruarle_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o our_o day_n since_o these_o absurd_a paradox_n be_v so_o currant_n but_o what_o shall_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v but_o defend_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o impugn_v unity_n and_o concord_n which_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o must_v of_o force_n return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n since_o that_o they_o christ_n the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o other_o cavil_v which_o m._n downam_n make_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n but_o also_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o of_o he_o her_o head_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o illyricus_n dare_v not_o deny_v howsoever_o m._n downam_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o his_o rail_n consort_a himself_o with_o a_o vain_a poet_n who_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o better_a than_o m._n petrarcha_n petrarcha_n downams_n be_v 6._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o shuffle_v up_o the_o matter_n hitherto_o at_o length_n come_v to_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o agree_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o explication_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n because_o they_o then_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o profess_a jehova_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o and_o even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o which_o comparison_n m._n downam_n insi_v whole_o principij_fw-la downam_n his_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la upon_o his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v but_o mere_a rail_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o point_n in_o that_o example_n the_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o cease_v by_o that_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o that_o israel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v general_o houlden_v before_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o these_o two_o point_n m._n downam_n may_v have_v make_v some_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o juda_n the_o protestant_n like_v to_o israel_n &_o the_o catholic_n to_o juda_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o will_v fall_v to_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n share_v to_o be_v like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o once_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o join_v with_o they_o since_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n general_o hold_v throughout_o christendom_n before_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o jot_n of_o true_a faith_n howsoever_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o article_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o
we_o see_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o 10._o and_o the_o 10._o before_o it_o but_o the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o particular_a order_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o 10._o among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n describe_v now_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o antiochus_n be_v cardinal_n downam_n beli_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o the_o cardinal_n a_o type_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o mere_a fable_a and_o already_o confute_v beside_o that_o antiochus_n can_v be_v no_o type_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v show_v likewise_o that_o loud_a lie_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o make_v away_o 6._o of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o poison_n argue_v so_o shameless_a a_o impudence_n as_o nothing_o more_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o câ—lumniation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o minister_v â—â—_o italian_a â—â—ggâ—_n to_o their_o pope_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v â—_o vrbanus_n 7._o innocent_n â—_o that_o there_o have_v be_v 9_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o that_o vrbanus_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocentius_n the_o 9_o be_v so_o sudden_o pluck_v up_o that_o he_o suppose_v their_o name_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o few_o in_o england_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o 9_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o more_o than_o 40._o year_n or_o that_o a_o young_a woman_n live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n shall_v outline_v they_o all_o these_o be_v m._n downams_n miracle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o pope_n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v all_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o extreme_a old_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o their_o be_v so_o close_o in_o the_o conclave_n cause_v the_o one_o if_o not_o two_o of_o they_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o gregory_n lie_v sick_a or_o the_o stone_n above_o 3._o week_n and_o 14._o gregory_n 14._o the_o other_o two_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o give_v so_o little_a offence_n to_o any_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o poison_n but_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n charity_n 13._o to_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 11._o 19_o this_o purpose_n m._n downam_n answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o reply_v any_o more_o 2._o that_o though_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n but_o m._n downam_n mistake_v they_o 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n 3._o m._n downam_n bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o antiochus_n his_o spoil_v of_o egypt_n have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o lybian_o and_o the_o aethyopian_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o propose_v his_o new_a read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lubine_n and_o cuâ—him_n that_o be_v the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopiam_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n or_o voyage_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n against_o he_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o write_v â—hâ—s_n now_o if_o hierome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o bellarmine_n faith_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o at_o a_o extremeur_fw-fr of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o cacanorae_n the_o papist_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o as_o fit_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n father_n downam_n opprobrious_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n cacanorae_fw-la avis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la indor_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la avis_fw-la assecla_fw-la est_fw-la â—uiâ—s_fw-la vescatur_fw-la excrementis_fw-la sâ—â—lig_n de_fw-fr subtle_a what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o this_o filthy_a companion_n that_o dare_v open_v his_o foul_a mouth_n to_o such_o opprobrious_a word_n against_o the_o father_n be_v not_o those_o fool_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o follow_v such_o a_o foâ—le_a but_o his_o blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n and_o his_o saiâ—â—â—â—_n in_o which_o he_o imitatâ—â—_n in_o his_o master_n antichrist_n must_v 〈…〉_o from_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n for_o her_o pastor_n guide_n and_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n hieromes_n interpretation_n and_o exposition_n defend_v s._n hierso_n translation_n defend_v of_o this_o place_n approve_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o m._n downams_n new_a devise_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v ad_fw-la gressus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n iâ—_n as_o capable_a of_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n â—â—_o of_o m._n dowmans_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o plain_o show_v that_o s._n hieromes_n interpretation_n be_v the_o right_n which_o be_v et_fw-fr meâ—tiâ—_n manum_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la and_o after_o name_v only_o these_o three_o two_o of_o which_o m._n downam_n will_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o new_a translation_n and_o consequent_o must_v also_o change_v that_o terras_fw-la into_o terram_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o the_o coherence_n will_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rather_o of_o invasion_n then_o assist_v of_o enemy_n than_o friend_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v put_v m._n downam_n to_o a_o little_a more_o trouble_n urge_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o history_n he_o â—uer_v read_v that_o antiochus_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n any_o often_o twice_o antiochê°_n epiphanes_n invade_v not_o egypt_n often_o they_o twice_o than_o twice_o or_o both_o which_o daniel_n speak_v from_o the_o 22._o to_o the_o â—â—_o v._o declare_v how_o he_o be_v put_v back_o the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o he_o never_o return_v into_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o this_o invasion_n of_o that_o country_n which_o daniel_n speak_v oâ—_n in_o this_o place_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o must_v be_v whole_o refer_v to_o antichrist_n final_o it_o m._n downam_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pâ—aineâ—â—â—n_o this_o that_o daniel_n speak_v now_o of_o the_o same_o 3._o king_n which_o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o humiliate_v by_o the_o little_a bear_v wherefore_o whether_o m._n downams_n excrement_n for_o so_o he_o call_v far_o better_a man_n exposition_n then_o his_o own_o be_v worth_a the_o take_n up_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o in_o my_o conceit_n they_o savour_v very_o strong_o of_o heresy_n and_o folly_n 14._o to_o bellarmine_n minor_a m._n downam_n be_v dumb_a as_o likewise_o to_o his_o consutation_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o some_o other_o make_v against_o it_o and_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n he_o only_o answer_v that_o lactantius_n s._n irenaus_n and_o s._n hierome_n be_v â—â—_o world_n antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v the_o 7._o king_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o â—_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n scripture_n aâ—_n though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v because_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o these_o 4._o thing_n be_v read_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v conceyn_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o prove_v better_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v m._n downam_n in_o all_o point_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereall_a the_o 10._o king_n apoc._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o the_o 7._o can_v do_v without_o yield_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n after_o that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v slay_v to_o which_o m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o either_o kiâ—â—ing_n 3._o â—â—_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o subdue_a 7_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n plain_o foretell_v that_o all_o the_o 10._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 7._o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o will_v concur_v
soul_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n potamiena_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n relate_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n felix_n nolanus_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o what_o catholic_a ever_o allege_v the_o vision_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o first_o lie_n that_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v evident_o enough_o confute_v by_o s._n aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n exhort_v he_o that_o give_v to_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o to_o marriage_n do_v well_o so_o that_o you_o do_v say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o foretell_v you_o thus_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o he_o forbid_v who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v evil_a not_o he_o who_o prefer_v another_o thing_n better_o before_o this_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o which_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n prefer_v a_o great_a good_a before_o a_o less_o and_o those_o which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v vehement_o accuse_v the_o act_n of_o propagation_n which_o only_o proper_o belong_v to_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o sacred_a signification_n or_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_a devil_n thus_o s._n augustine_n for_o himself_o and_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n illyricus_n conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o very_a true_a antichrist_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v prophesy_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v more_o fit_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o lie_n that_o illyricus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o forerunner_n who_o holy_a daniel_n long_v before_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o impudent_a face_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n the_o foolery_n of_o tilemanus_fw-la be_v refute_v tilemanus_n heshusius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la luther_n anorum_fw-la make_v a_o peculiar_a title_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v titul_a 33._o and_o it_o comprehend_v four_o error_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tilemanus_fw-la first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n compendium_n theologia_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o bellarmine_n we_o thank_v tilemanus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a father_n be_v papist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v papist_n who_o say_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sure_o s._n irgnaeus_n s._n hippolrtur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n theodorctus_fw-la s._n gregory_n beda_n arethas_n rupertus_n anselmus_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v papist_n for_o all_o these_o as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 12._o with_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n but_o go_v on_o tilemanus_fw-la second_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v with_o most_o forcible_a and_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v these_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o our_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o your_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tilemanus_fw-la three_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a compend_v theologiae_n bellarmine_n here_o we_o give_v thou_o immortal_a thanks_n that_o thou_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v papist_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o only_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o writer_n have_v give_v all_o the_o learned_a &_o approve_a father_n to_o the_o papist_n see_v if_o thou_o will_v what_o we_o teach_v before_o cap._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n irenaus_n s._n hippolytus_n s._n cyril_n s._n hierome_n s._n aug._n theodoretus_n primasius_n drethas_o bedâ—_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la rupertus_n and_o also_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v tilemanus_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n compend_v theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n but_o here_o also_o thou_o make_v great_a man_n papist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n cap._n 11._o dan._n gather_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o and_o isayas_n theodoretus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n although_o he_o name_v not_o the_o mount_n olivet_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o with_o what_o argument_n thou_o confute_a the_o foresay_a error_n for_o thou_o adde_v a_o preservative_n immediate_o in_o these_o word_n tilemanus_fw-la the_o papist_n trifle_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n right_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o paul_n admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a reason_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o see_v that_o no_o man_n prey_n upon_o you_o by_o philosophy_n we_o must_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o antichrist_n as_o 1._o joan._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n extoll_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v sign_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o dan._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n &c_n &c_n likewise_o apoc._n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drinken_fw-mi with_o the_o bold_a of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o appear_v manifest_o what_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noonday_n that_o every_o one_o do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o most_o naughty_a roman_a tyrant_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o he_o bellarmine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offen_n five_o i_o trust_v if_o we_o reduce_v these_o thy_o argument_n to_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n for_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o conclude_v thence_o most_o evident_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o above_o write_v error_n wherefore_o the_o first_o error_n be_v refute_v thus_o the_o papist_n trifle_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proclaim_v who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o io._n 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n the_o second_o error_n be_v thus_o confute_v as_o hierome_n right_o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o paul_n
to_o think_v how_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o possible_a that_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o probable_a cause_n be_v give_v of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v with_o draw_v and_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o detestable_a excess_n deny_v it_o they_o can_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a and_o dare_v they_o excuse_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o forsake_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o make_v infidel_n and_o heretic_n better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o infidel_n which_o they_o follow_v but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o experience_n in_o themselves_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o porphiry_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n have_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o other_o have_v it_o then_o since_o their_o exposition_n be_v all_o one_o but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deprive_v god_n church_n and_o saint_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o tribute_n it_o to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o protestant_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n since_o we_o see_v their_o spirit_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o god_n elect_v here_o be_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o reply_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o m._n downam_n do_v so_o often_o in_o his_o disputation_n still_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurdity_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o experience_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o diligence_n peruse_v the_o whole_a here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n have_v say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a concern_v the_o disputation_n which_o follow_v but_o because_o i_o have_v late_o see_v two_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o this_o our_o doctor_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o relinquish_v puritanisme_n and_o turn_n protestant_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o admonish_v my_o reader_n of_o this_o point_n also_o because_o i_o rather_o incline_v before_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n and_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o and_o withal_o 13._o chap._n 10._o &_o 13._o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o m._n downam_n in_o these_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o this_o he_o every_o where_o reject_v all_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o sing_v we_o a_o new_a song_n and_o can_v tell_v us._n that_o it_o never_o yet_o happen_v that_o the_o new_a thing_n do_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o argue_v chief_o from_o authority_n object_v still_o to_o his_o puritan_n adversary_n that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n yea_o he_o can_v allege_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v donat._n cap._n 24._o &_o ep_v 118._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v either_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n or_o a_o apostolicali_n tradition_n though_o he_o corrupte_o translate_v traditum_fw-la ordain_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n aug._n affirm_v that_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n observe_v he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n primitive_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o stare_v hole_n against_o we_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o puritan_n do_v he_o must_v of_o force_n retire_v himself_o from_o the_o protestant_n also_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o antiquity_n most_o manifest_o defend_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n make_v against_o puritan_n can_v but_o evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n do_v overthrow_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o i_o marvel_v much_o how_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o from_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n inexcusabilise_n o_fw-la homo_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la iudicas_fw-la alterum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la agis_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicas_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o brownist_n familist_n anabaptist_n arian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o antiquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o cathelike_n roman_n church_n i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_n though_o i_o easy_o might_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o autherity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o other_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o particular_a diocese_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o unity_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o one_o diocese_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o maintain_v in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o likewise_o m._n downam_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o likewise_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a reason_n give_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o found_v three_o church_n and_o place_v or_o fix_v his_o sea_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o most_o happy_a martyrdom_n now_o if_o we_o aâ—ke_v m._n downam_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v not_o this_o aswell_o as_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v we_o but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o but_o i_o entreat_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v about_o they_o in_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n which_o m._n downam_n and_o all_o other_o may_v easy_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o his_o complaint_n of_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o former_a sermon_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o great_a part_n and_o these_o misery_n will_v daily_a increase_v as_o their_o credit_n do_v decrease_v so_o that_o if_o now_o that_o pitiful_a yâ—t_o ridiculous_a complaint_n of_o m._n downam_n be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o every_o mean_a man_n almost_o 67._o ser._n 1._o pag._n 67._o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v either_o his_o son_n on_o the_o ministry_n or_o his_o daughter_n on_o a_o minister_n the_o time_n no_o doubt_n will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o also_o that_o they_o â—halbe_n enforce_v to_o marry_v
some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n do_v much_o condemn_v their_o insolency_n and_o rash_a boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n 2._o now_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o dare_v of_o our_o forefather_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v mere_a dotage_n he_o only_o say_v it_o and_o thereby_o discover_v his_o spiteful_a spirit_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o rail_v without_o reason_n and_o to_o slander_v against_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a day_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o though_o catholic_n bellarmin_n agree_v with_o the_o elder_n catholic_n they_o explicate_v not_o themselves_o so_o full_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v now_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o these_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v true_o call_v the_o refiner_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o explicator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o late_a writer_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o their_o day_n heretic_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o urge_v so_o palpable_a and_o gross_a error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o time_n for_o otherwise_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o whether_o many_o have_v contribute_v to_o beauties_n book_n or_o no_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o those_o know_v that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a m._n downam_n may_v easy_o inform_v himself_o that_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o order_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o some_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v in_o diverse_a kind_n write_v as_o large_a volume_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o whereof_o salmeron_n tolet_n valentia_n molina_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n well_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n downam_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o bellarmine_n method_n and_o division_n since_o that_o he_o object_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o come_v present_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n 3._o in_o which_o to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n he_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o alter_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o thus_o he_o set_v it_o down_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la argument_n downam_n corrupt_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n whereas_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_v not_o howsoever_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n but_o of_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a honour_n which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o be_v like_a that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o equality_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n like_a which_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n servant_n among_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o 17._o joan._n 17._o equal_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o our_o question_n who_o doubt_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o any_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v as_o not_o to_o explicate_v other_o difference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v vicar_n to_o another_o acknowledge_v dependency_n of_o another_o which_o the_o principal_a do_v not_o now_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n or_o emulous_a of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n no_o marvel_n though_o bellarmin_n whole_o insi_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n but_o m._n downam_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o calumniatour_n and_o a_o falsifier_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n by_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n common_o signify_v three_o thing_n opposition_n equality_n substitution_n by_o which_o as_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o he_o understand_v subordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n deni_v and_o m._n downam_n prove_v only_o by_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o musculus_fw-la &_o add_v two_o other_o to_o it_o which_o he_o interprete_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o greek_a writer_n and_o lexicographer_n do_v teach_v see_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprator_n or_o legatus_fw-la praetoris_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la vice_fw-la praetoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n substitute_v and_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a be_v call_v the_o answer_n downam_n repeat_v his_o fellow_n argument_n omit_v bellarmine_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v marvel_v he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v write_v against_o musculus_fw-la who_o aleadge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o m._n downam_n do_v and_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o they_o both_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o a_o captain_n but_o ordinary_o a_o contrary_a captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o captain_n place_n not_o as_o subject_v to_o he_o but_o as_o equal_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n or_o proconsul_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o some_o province_n that_o which_o the_o praetor_n or_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o be_v musculus_fw-la deceive_v for_o read_v in_o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v propraetor_n he_o think_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o musculus_fw-la his_o error_n who_o authority_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o he_o cit_v no_o other_o he_o only_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n because_o one_o case_n be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o of_o great_a value_n and_o withal_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o which_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n 4._o to_o beauties_n second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n m._n downam_n grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v scripture_n how_o antichrist_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o for_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o name_v there_o though_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v likewise_o he_o will_v cavil_n about_o the_o place_n in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o of_o antichrist_n be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v 3_o bellar._n cap._n 2._o dow._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 3_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o common_o as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o member_n
we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n reason_n first_o to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v that_o word_n uno_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v other_o equivalent_a and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n legis_fw-la cap._n 12._o express_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a antichrist_n from_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v unâ—â—_n maior_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o they_o multi_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n in_o dan._n 7._o call_v he_o unum_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v that_o place_n also_o of_o s._n matth._n 24._o v._n 24._o 24._o matth._n 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a antichrist_n may_v not_o be_v one_o man_n because_o there_o will_v be_v other_o like_v unto_o he_o though_o far_o inferior_a in_o malice_n wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n no_o doubt_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o include_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v common_a to_o all_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v principal_o of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n exposition_n and_o m._n downams_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o first_o and_o he_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o father_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n downam_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v any_o one_o false_a prophet_n as_o those_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o true_a christ_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v general_o receive_v he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o three_o he_o tell_v the_o father_n roundly_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v those_o word_n father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n unto_o antichrist_n alone_o &_o against_o they_o all_o oppose_v nonius_n a_o poet_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v as_o though_o this_o poet_n authority_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o signify_v aliquu_fw-mi or_o quidam_fw-la aswell_o as_o â—llâ—â—_n or_o quis_fw-la some_o or_o acertayne_a aswell_o as_o any_o especial_o in_o a_o poet_n who_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o strain_v the_o sense_n to_o make_v up_o his_o verse_n last_o he_o add_v if_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v except_o he_o see_v first_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o those_o father_n write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o understand_v his_o meaning_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n them_z those_o that_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n have_v neither_o more_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o bellarmine_n in_o either_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o confirmation_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o alius_fw-la be_v take_v definite_o as_o io._n 18._o 16._o &_o 20._o 2._o 3._o 4._o then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o where_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o as_o job_n 31._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o his_o cite_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n with_o a_o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o without_o it_o bellarmine_n downam_n mistake_v bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o whether_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understanding_n bellarmine_n confirmation_n for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saniour_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a antichrist_n but_o this_o suppose_a gather_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o as_o one_o person_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n also_o to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o but_o only_o deni_v the_o supposition_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o with_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n hold_v always_o especial_o in_o m._n downams_n sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o second_o confirmation_n he_o deni_v that_o christ_n foretell_v let_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a and_o only_o show_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o bellarmine_n confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v now_o beside_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n if_o sometime_o signify_v when_o which_o the_o father_n judge_v also_o 3._o if_o for_o when_o esay_n 4._o 4._o joan_n 14._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n second_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la be_v indefinite_a but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interpretation_n against_o the_o father_n three_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n but_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o &_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v alone_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o but_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o not_o a_o whole_a leaf_n before_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o confirmation_n first_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v we_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infeour_n sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n after_o he_o give_v another_o exposition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unsent_a of_o god_n or_o as_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v testimony_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n exposition_n but_o rather_o both_o include_v in_o it_o but_o beside_o the_o negative_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o affirmatine_a as_o both_o our_o saviour_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v against_o who_o m._n downams_n argument_n conclude_v not_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o what_o know_v m._n downam_n whether_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n himself_o not_o send_v by_o any_o other_o person_n for_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o length_n he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o consequent_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o who_o name_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o four_o confirmation_n he_o answer_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v conditional_o and_o indefinitelie_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v definite_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a antichrist_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v conditional_o his_o confirmation_n be_v in_o force_n for_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o particularity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o speak_v
son_n for_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o 5._o be_v christ_n as_o m._n downam_n affirm_v likewise_o cap._n 4._o 5._o s._n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v epist_n 2._o v._n 7._o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v be_v 7._o 2._o john_n 7._o member_n of_o the_o chief_a seducer_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o rest_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v &_o solu_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o long_o after_o 7._o to_o the_o four_o place_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n at_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n but_o name_v not_o any_o perhaps_o because_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n cite_v especial_o to_o his_o good_a master_n calwin_n the_o magdclurgenses_n and_o beza_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o egregious_o downam_n pervert_v daniel_n egregious_o with_o reason_n for_o that_o daniel_n describe_v he_o who_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v to_o be_v antiochus_n only_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v he_o the_o cleaventh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o cleaven_n horn_n which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o m._n downam_n the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o have_v say_v cap._n 7._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n he_o forth_o with_o add_v â—_o 8._o consideraham_n cornua_fw-la &_o ceâ—â—_n corâ—u_fw-la aliud_fw-la parâ—â—ulum_fw-la orium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v consider_v the_o horn_n no_o doubt_v the_o ten_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o behold_v another_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o ten_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o calling_n it_o another_o 2._o a_o little_a one_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o 3._o that_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o may_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucida_n and_o lagidae_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v it_o where_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o these_o 10._o king_n be_v all_o of_o distinct_a province_n and_o at_o one_o time_n for_o otherwise_o this_o last_o horn_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o v._n 20._o he_o that_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la de_fw-la cornibus_fw-la decem_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr alio_fw-la quod_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o arise_v etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a they_o that_o the_o other_o which_o arise_v be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o v._o 24._o more_o plain_o porrò_fw-la cornua_fw-la decem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la consurget_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la potentior_fw-la erit_fw-la prioribâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o potent_a they_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v m._n downam_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o true_a his_o exposition_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o those_o 10._o king_n rule_v succeffivelie_o ever_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o 6._o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o 10._o be_v bear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v 16._o chap._n 16._o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o of_o the_o subve_v seven_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o 23._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n together_o with_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o 10._o horn_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o apoc._n 3._o v._o there_o be_v together_o with_o the_o 10._o horn_n 7._o head_n with_o 7._o diadem_n &_o in_o the_o 13._o there_o be_v also_o 7._o head_n &_o upon_o the_o horn_n 10._o diadem_n of_o which_o difference_n in_o the_o diadem_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a ten_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v only_o 7._o remain_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o m._n downam_n who_o say_v that_o if_o antiochus_n be_v 16._o chap._n 16._o speak_v of_o and_o antichrist_n be_v by_o he_o figure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n as_o antiochus_n be_v for_o that_o the_o likeness_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o those_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o type_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o melchrsede_v be_v as_o papist_n say_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o josuah_n david_n &_o solomon_n type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o like_o he_o in_o all_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o antiochus_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o his_o victory_n and_o such_o other_o circumstance_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o many_o but_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o antiochus_n be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8._o to_o the_o 5._o place_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o s._n john_n &_o daniel_n speak_v of_o diverse_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o deni_v again_o the_o 11._o horn_n in_o daniel_n add_v this_o proof_n 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o that_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v abeast_n of_o 11._o horn_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o before_o that_o little_a horn_n arise_v that_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 10._o horn_n and_o after_o he_o have_v but_o 7._o leave_v for_o three_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o by_o 1â—_n see_v cap._n 1â—_n this_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o the_o 10._o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n be_v overthrow_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n &_o antichrist_n &_o for_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v that_o it_o endure_v only_o from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 1_o macah._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macab_n 4._o 52._o which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o ten_o day_n which_o be_v all_o that_o daniel_n assign_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o a_o tyme._n where_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o daniel_n change_v half_o a_o time_n unto_o a_o parcel_n of_o a_o time_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o 12._o downam_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n dan_n 7._o 12._o both_o cap._n 7._o v._n 25._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o diâ—â—diunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o again_o cap._n 12._o v._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o lyve_v for_o ever_o quia_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o count_v it_o also_o by_o day_n dies_fw-la mille_fw-la duceut_n â—â—naginta_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v m._n downam_n from_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o interpretation_n good_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocalyps_n 8._o
earth_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o he_o have_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o govern_v come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a &_o strong_a in_o a_o short_a space_n &_o at_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a monarchy_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o 4._o after_o this_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o bellarmine_n second_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o grant_v that_o beza_n consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o poor_a m._n downam_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v so_o because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v so_o himself_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n on_o it_o he_o deni_v also_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o that_o now_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n downam_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v the_o contrary_n thus_o much_o for_o beza_n argument_n which_o as_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n have_v solue_v even_o by_o m._n downams_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v add_v otherplace_n of_o scripture_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v or_o rather_o he_o have_v let_v beza_n argument_n fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v past_a recovery_n and_o have_v patch_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v only_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n be_v signify_v kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n there_o be_v not_o once_o any_o beast_n name_v and_o apoc._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o beast_n but_o the_o former_a signifi_v only_o one_o man_n antichrist_n &_o the_o latter_a his_o chief_a false_a prophet_n and_o apoc._n 17._o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o devil_n all_o which_o m._n downam_n must_v not_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v now_o till_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v i_o shall_v be_v better_a store_v both_o with_o arugment_v &_o authority_n they_o he_o be_v who_o bring_v neither_o and_o as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o apoc._n antichrist_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n i_o have_v already_o deny_v it_o for_o m._n downam_n be_v in_o some_o need_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v one_o place_n both_o in_o his_o proposition_n &_o assumption_n and_o to_o thrust_v in_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n 15._o about_o the_o three_o objection_n m._n downam_n have_v little_a to_o add_v only_o he_o explane_v what_o a_o substantial_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n apostasy_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o to_o bellarmine_n first_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o make_v against_o himself_o than_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man._n as_o though_o he_o that_o answer_v be_v to_o infer_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o his_o adversary_n infer_v nothing_o wherefore_o m._n downam_n add_v that_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o if_o apostasy_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o party_n which_o do_v revolt_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n downam_n mistake_v bellarmine_n reply_n of_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o word_n apostasy_n be_v only_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o forsake_v god_n so_o that_o not_o those_o which_o forsake_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o though_o those_o that_o forsake_v god_n be_v many_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v only_o one_o if_o m._n downam_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v against_o this_o either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n or_o else_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o speak_v so_o confuse_o and_o dark_o as_o he_o do_v lest_o he_o make_v purpose_n downam_n speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v that_o art_n to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v indeed_o which_o may_v be_v also_o suspect_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o mislike_v not_o and_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n as_o also_o of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n nor_o to_o be_v against_o this_o first_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a addition_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o purpose_n about_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v why_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o apostata_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la only_o note_v that_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o back_n slide_v and_o revolt_a christian_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n proper_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jew_n both_o by_o birth_n as_o also_o by_o profession_n as_o julian_n be_v a_o gentile_a in_o profession_n and_o yet_o a_o notable_a apostata_fw-la but_o this_o name_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a for_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n but_o also_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o m._n downam_n repli_v to_o bellarmine_n first_o answer_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostasy_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o forsake_v god_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o notable_a apostata_fw-la nor_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n that_o can_v make_v against_o bellarmine_n answer_n 16._o to_o the_o second_o answer_n m._n downam_n repli_v first_o that_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n which_o note_n i_o will_v he_o will_v apply_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n for_o no_o doubt_n worth_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o much_o worth_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n since_o they_o agree_v so_o little_a and_o if_o when_o the_o father_n do_v diverse_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o either_o may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o less_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o but_o also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n in_o which_o one_o hould_v against_o the_o other_o and_o both_o against_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o after_o this_o m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostasy_n can_v signify_v the_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o signify_v a_o fall_a away_o from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v work_v in_o
itself_o since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o be_v it_o also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n since_o our_o question_n be_v about_o his_o appear_v and_o they_o which_o put_v it_o late_a which_o be_v luther_n and_o bibliander_n make_v he_o to_o come_v even_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o appear_v after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o and_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a consent_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v find_v among_o all_o his_o writer_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o main_n point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o after_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o his_o doctor_n with_o the_o event_n which_o you_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o they_o beginning_z thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o this_o receyve_v truth_n but_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o only_o choose_v out_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o chytraeus_n his_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o that_o to_o do_v well_o m._n downam_n shall_v reply_v and_o not_o answer_v but_o let_v reply_v downam_n answer_v when_o he_o shall_v reply_v we_o not_o urge_v the_o poor_a man_n too_o far_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a want_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o these_o miserable_a shift_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v bellarmine_n answer_n chytraeus_n proof_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o bonifacius_n the_o three_o do_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la amichrist_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o long_o before_o justinian_n ep_v ad_fw-la joan_n 2._o have_v do_v the_o same_o &_o before_o that_o also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n put_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o which_o first_o as_o i_o have_v note_v m._n downam_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n object_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o good_a author_n before_o phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o phocas_n both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v name_v or_o else_o m._n downam_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o till_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v thirdlie_o he_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o bonifacius_n seek_v for_o and_o by_o suit_n obtain_v that_o which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v before_o claim_v but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o former_a book_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o dislike_n of_o that_o title_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a doubt_n whether_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o approve_v his_o holy_a predecessor_n judgement_n in_o refuse_v that_o title_n for_o due_a respect_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o due_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o his_o proud_a adversary_n opinion_n in_o desire_v or_o use_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o leastwise_o in_o that_o john_n of_o constantinoples_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a 1._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o but_o perfidiouslie_o false_a also_o wherefore_o keep_v the_o dignity_n itself_o they_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v modest_o express_v what_o they_o have_v and_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o most_o arrogantlie_o usurp_v that_o false_a and_o also_o foolish_a title_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o usurp_v it_o four_o m._n downam_n will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o title_n as_o they_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n save_o that_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a stile_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o for_o howsoever_o these_o title_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o since_o chytraus_n and_o other_o will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o as_o great_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o this_o title_n of_o phocas_n be_v a_o new_a one_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v give_v he_o before_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o to_o come_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o m._n downam_n hitherto_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o he_o wherefore_o last_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o phocas_n give_v he_o long_o before_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o this_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o because_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o match_v with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v council_n chalcedon_n sometime_o prefer_v above_o he_o for_o which_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n tempore_fw-la maurity_n because_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n be_v become_v the_o imperial_a seat_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n because_o their_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n whereunto_o rome_n be_v for_o a_o place_n downams_n answer_n or_o reply_v confute_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n time_n subject_n strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exarchy_n for_o superiority_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v loose_v so_o much_o labour_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o this_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v &_o i_o hope_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n also_o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o labour_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bellarmine_n proof_n wherefore_o both_o i_o and_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o reason_n be_v content_a with_o brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n though_o that_o also_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n city_n the_o reason_n of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n leo._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la martianun_n where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o that_o very_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o m._n downam_n mention_v he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v
upon_o denial_n as_o he_o do_v but_o rather_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a protestant_n catholic_a doctrine_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o denial_n as_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n comprehend_v both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o the_o same_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n though_o chief_o &_o for_o the_o most_o prefer_v when_o the_o proper_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v part_n of_o the_o proper_a &_o distinct_a preach_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v do_v import_n and_o we_o think_v s._n augustin_n rule_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v without_o manifest_a absurdity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o most_o certain_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n 7._o lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christia_n cap_n 7._o in_o understand_v scripture_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o case_n admit_v both_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v that_o vulgar_a say_n of_o the_o mathematician_n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o circulo_fw-la fit_a in_o caelum_fw-la that_o which_o agreee_v in_o a_o circle_n may_v due_a proportion_n observe_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o circle_n in_o be_v round_o as_o likewise_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n consummation_n 13._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v another_o about_o the_o great_a tribulation_n which_o m._n downam_n likewise_o deni_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v feign_v father_n this_o exposition_n upon_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o which_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v probable_a but_o only_o m._n downam_n will_v deny_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n for_o none_o of_o they_o world_n by_o the_o great_a tribulation_n matth._n 24._o be_v mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o deny_v because_o they_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o s._n mark_v cap._n 13._o say_v in_o illis_fw-la diebus_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la illam_fw-la sol_fw-la contenebrabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v &c._n &c._n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o m._n downam_n will_v run_v to_o that_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v after_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o yet_o s._n matth._n also_o whole_o exclude_v it_o with_o add_v statim_fw-la forthwith_o statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la sol_fw-la obscurabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o leave_v m._n downam_n in_o this_o strait_a hope_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o father_n exposition_n hereafter_o see_v they_o so_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n downam_n have_v reply_v against_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o endeavore_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o that_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v against_o they_o have_v be_v also_o against_o himself_o as_o likewise_o against_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o proof_n with_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o none_o of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o heretic_n assign_v for_o antichrist_n come_v and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o or_o by_o fame_n which_o be_v bellarmine_n two_o latter_a solution_n not_o mislike_v by_o m._n downam_n though_o if_o his_o distinction_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o contradict_v himself_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o bellarmine_n first_o solution_n also_o which_o he_o so_o eagerlie_a impugn_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o take_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v a_o cavillation_n 10._o rom._n 10._o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o bellarmine_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o immodesty_n downams_n immodesty_n solution_n it_o be_v especial_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n caâ—â—not_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o wisdom_n &_o modesty_n for_o m._n downam_n to_o have_v allege_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o exposition_n this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o i_o say_v only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v nothing_o neither_o by_o authority_n or_o reason_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v admit_v both_o these_o exposition_n for_o probable_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o not_o set_v one_o father_n against_o another_o who_o agree_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n that_o they_o condemn_v any_o other_o probable_a opinion_n though_o they_o think_v their_o own_o more_o probable_a now_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o examine_v since_o it_o be_v from_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v that_o question_n but_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o contend_v i_o remit_v he_o to_o cardinal_n tolets_n exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o explicate_v and_o defend_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n against_o who_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v unanswered_a but_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o rather_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o scoff_n especial_o at_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n otherwise_o to_o any_o discreet_a reader_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o ridiculous_a though_o he_o use_v all_o his_o sophistry_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o bring_v tyme._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v actuallie_o and_o to_o show_v his_o great_a learning_n note_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o margin_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v actuallie_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v vertuallie_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o very_a increase_n &_o extend_v itself_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o â—ringing_v forth_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o already_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actuallie_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o vertuallie_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o city_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n which_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n vertuallie_o though_o actuallie_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o m._n downam_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o not_o have_v omit_v any_o shift_n of_o he_o except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o
have_v no_o province_n for_o as_o for_o rome_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n nothing_o with_o m._n downam_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a &_o infidel_n prince_n and_o people_n esteem_v so_o much_o he_o accoumpt_v nothing_o 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o reply_v upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o luther_n &_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc_n 13._o figure_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v show_v we_o this_o evidence_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o cap._n 28._o arethas_n s._n methodius_n and_o s._n hippolytus_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 8._o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o signifi_v antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o see_v cap._n 15._o §._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la can_v see_v any_o such_o evidence_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a beast_n signifi_v antichrist_n at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v our_o turn_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v m._n downams_n but_o since_o we_o must_v answer_v only_o his_o authority_n avouch_v a_o new_a exposition_n without_o reason_n move_v we_o very_o little_a second_o m._n downam_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n do_v saigne_v itself_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o need_v not_o say_v he_o if_o the_o death_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o we_o know_v thus_o much_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o exposition_n in_o itself_o for_o then_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v vidi_n unum_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quasi_fw-la occisum_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n where_o we_o see_v a_o quasi_fw-la which_o m._n downam_n omit_v but_o the_o father_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o chief_o ground_v their_o exposition_n upon_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a death_n it_o have_v pass_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o have_v recover_v he_o except_z m._n downam_n will_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n help_n need_v not_o if_o the_o death_n be_v countersait_fw-fr but_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o will_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n cunning_a be_v very_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o wound_n seem_v so_o desperate_a and_o mortal_a and_o to_o faygne_v death_n so_o cunning_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o head_n have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n m._n downams_n juggle_a trick_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v antichrist_n for_o so_o he_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v read_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n yet_o be_v m._n downam_n content_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o not_o care_v as_o it_o seem_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v see_v &_o luther_n illyricus_n &_o chytraeus_n in_o their_o objection_n suppose_v antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o chief_a precursor_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v cause_v his_o follower_n to_o erect_v statua_n &_o image_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o late_a beast_n which_o by_o his_o procure_v the_o devil_n shall_v speak_v &_o give_v answer_n &_o other_o sign_n of_o life_n as_o sometime_o happen_v among_o the_o prophet_n apoc._n 11._o be_v signify_v anticrist_n false_a prophet_n pagan_n &_o idolator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o which_o all_o m._n downams_n devise_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n become_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n together_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v two_o horn_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n but_o now_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v he_o any_o further_a since_o his_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o notorious_a already_o 6._o final_o m._n downam_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n when_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v be_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o have_v he_o not_o amend_v the_o matter_n well_o think_v you_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n because_o he_o reign_v long_o than_o 42._o month_n m._n downam_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n as_o though_o this_o endure_v less_o time_n than_o charles_n contain_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o emperor_n can_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n downams_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o and_o be_v m._n downam_n any_o better_a than_o a_o shadow_n for_o bellarmine_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v one_o saying_n more_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o universality_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o rule_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v reviue_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o cure_v again_o well_o then_o let_v m._n downam_n show_v we_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v either_o worship_n or_o rule_v after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o matter_n any_o where_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o universality_n of_o rule_n and_o worship_n can_v befound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o in_o antichrist_n as_o neither_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o this_o head_n or_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v much_o to_o grant_v he_o as_o probable_a that_o no_o whether_o the_o wound_a head_n apoc._n 13._o be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o the_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o king_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o antichrist_n and_o follow_v &_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wickedness_n as_o he_o may_v see_v learned_o expound_v in_o ribera_n one_o of_o bellarmine_n religion_n and_o order_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v conclude_v leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v think_v that_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sufficient_a for_o antichrist_n come_v as_o bellarmine_n modestelie_o affirm_v after_o evident_a proof_n or_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a
usual_o it_o signify_v terror_n &_o particulerlie_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n &_o father_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v this_o new_a particular_a opinion_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v joel_n 2._o except_o m._n douman_n can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n final_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o second_o come_v be_v as_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n as_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v horrible_a and_o terrible_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o 1._o proof_n that_o malac._n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v because_o it_o be_v add_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n which_o m._n downam_n appli_v to_o the_o first_o come_n because_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v without_o peradventure_o strike_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n without_o peradventure_o our_o saviour_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_n but_o to_o replenish_v it_o with_o blessing_n &_o this_o resolution_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a disposition_n of_o any_o that_o live_v either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o after_o but_o from_o his_o own_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n be_v of_o ourselves_o his_o enemy_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a only_o to_o avoid_v a_o argument_n attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n then_o ever_o any_o do_v downam_n attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n they_o ever_o any_o catholic_a do_v catholic_a do_v wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v free_a will_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n and_o which_o indeed_o that_o peradventure_o signifi_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o either_o come_n but_o only_o how_o we_o will_v dispose_v ourselves_o which_o by_o all_o probability_n those_o which_o shall_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o above_o other_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o do_v in_o any_o good_a sort_n especial_o have_v then_o more_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n than_o ever_o before_o have_v they_o not_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n henoch_n and_o helias_n final_o the_o authority_n of_o arias_n montanus_n will_v stand_v m._n downam_n in_o very_o little_a stead_n though_o he_o account_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v his_o private_a exposition_n plain_o both_o against_o montanus_n arias_n montanus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o please_v m._n downam_n well_o and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v all_o his_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o rash_a he_o be_v still_o headlong_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o we_o admit_v that_o arias_n in_o a_o rashness_n favour_v to_o much_o some_o of_o m._n downans_n heresy_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 4._o bellarmine_n second_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o one_o for_o helias_n and_o the_o other_o for_o henoch_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v scripture_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n first_o that_o although_o this_o book_n be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v but_o also_o by_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n concern_v samuel_n chap._n 46._o 23._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v see_v manifest_o prove_v in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la yerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 14._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n neither_o can_v caluin_n d._n downams_n good_a master_n find_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o censure_v it_o more_o hardly_o then_o m._n downam_n do_v by_o which_o we_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o m._n downam_n make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v plain_a foolery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o caluin_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o omit_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o principij_fw-la downans_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v his_o adversary_n in_o some_o question_n in_o controversy_n do_v ever_o any_o heretic_n deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o less_o reason_n than_o this_o and_o for_o the_o present_a question_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 46._o 13._o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n write_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v oppose_v to_o m._n downam_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v have_v be_v doubtful_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n q._n 3._o whether_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o saul_n or_o no_o affirm_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v samuel_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o before_o he_o have_v omit_v m._n downams_n second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o neither_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o antichrist_n but_o what_o then_o at_o least_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o henoch_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o nation_n all_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n since_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o draw_v both_o jew_n and_o gentill_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n note_v one_o of_o m._n downams_n ordinary_a shift_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o argument_n shift_n downans_n ordinary_a shift_n do_v not_o prove_v omit_v direct_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v &_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v three_o he_o answer_v several_o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n write_v according_a to_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o in_o m._n downams_n opinion_n be_v 48._o eccles_n 48._o false_a but_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o better_o than_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o whatsoever_o m._n downam_n may_v persuade_v himself_o by_o his_o special_a faith_n other_o will_n great_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachies_n word_n we_o have_v and_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o his_o time_n as_o neither_o against_o we_o who_o all_o agree_v that_o elias_n in_o person_n and_o literal_o be_v to_o come_v before_o tyme._n downam_n condemn_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o tyme._n the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sure_o m._n downam_n be_v to_o bold_a with_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n
little_a upon_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v prince_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a &_o the_o protestant_a prince_n diversity_n of_o religion_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n &_o now_o the_o archduke_n in_o flanders_n whereas_o here_o in_o england_n the_o catholic_n canfind_v no_o such_o favour_n who_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o for_o treason_n none_o but_o impudent_a minister_n and_o their_o mate_n can_v deny_v neither_o be_v this_o craft_n of_o protestant_n any_o great_a glory_n for_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distrust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n use_v to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o treason_n protestant_n catholic_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o protestant_n though_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o other_o tyrant_n but_o chief_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v always_o account_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a persecutor_n whereas_o catholic_n have_v always_o punish_v heretic_n directe_o for_o their_o heresy_n esteem_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o treason_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o respect_v more_o than_o themselves_o &_o so_o we_o see_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n craâ—mer_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o not_o his_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n &_o how_o false_a their_o imputation_n of_o treason_n be_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o last_o by_o w._n r._n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o o._n e._n aliâs_fw-la sutcliffes_n vaunt_v challenge_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n 6._o touch_v the_o manifestnes_n of_o it_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n yea_o he_o think_v his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n but_o m._n downam_n 13._o antichrist_n persecution_n most_o manifest_a matth._n 13._o may_v understand_v that_o bellarmine_n hould_v with_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n 11._o super_fw-la matth._n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v store_n of_o tare_n in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n only_o will_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o tare_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v also_o he_o destroy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o partly_o by_o persecute_v partly_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n will_v separate_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o among_o god_n wheat_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v have_v augustine_n downam_n reject_v s._n augustine_n esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o human_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophesy_v divine_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v for_o if_o it_o please_v not_o m._n downams_n vain_a fancy_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n though_o he_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v this_o but_o second_o say_v m._n downam_n bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falfifi_v his_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v the_o depth_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o be_v their_o heart_n which_o hate_v the_o christian_n in_o quorum_n say_v he_o quotidie_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o abysso_fw-la downam_n bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_v by_o m_n downam_n cacis_fw-la &_o prosundis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la includitur_fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o who_o blind_a and_o profound_a heart_n he_o be_v daily_o enclose_v as_o in_o a_o depth_n which_o exposition_n he_o mention_v again_o cap._n 11._o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v where_o he_o expound_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o depth_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n within_o which_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o open_a persecution_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o who_o heart_n he_o possess_v to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n which_o before_o he_o hate_v but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o hurt_v all_o which_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o declare_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la novissima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la noâ—issimo_fw-la imminente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la cùm_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la patietur_fw-la universa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la civitas_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la civitate_fw-la quantacumque_fw-la erit_fw-la utraque_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v suffer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a soever_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v environ_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimical_a suis_fw-la by_o all_o her_o enemy_n yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o very_a like_o word_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o in_o the_o plural_a speak_v of_o the_o nation_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la angulis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o apertum_fw-la odium_fw-la de_fw-la operto_fw-la erupturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a hatred_n of_o their_o hide_a malice_n wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o bellarmine_n change_v s._n augustine_n sense_n though_o for_o brenity_n and_o perspicuity_n sake_n he_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o be_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o tyme._n all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shall_v join_v to_o impugn_v she_o in_o antichrist_n tyme._n 7._o now_o that_o all_o that_o hate_v christian_n or_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hitherto_o join_v against_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o m._n downam_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o he_o only_o turn_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v or_o no_o to_o who_o we_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n proof_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o disprove_v the_o greatness_n but_o argue_v the_o length_n as_o though_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manifestnes_n of_o this_o persecution_n impugn_v downam_n forget_v what_o he_o impugn_v which_o sure_o be_v plain_o disprove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o begin_v second_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n under_o nero_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v because_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n of_o they_o but_o these_o now_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o yet_o intermission_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persecute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a answer_n think_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o persecution_n can_v be_v show_v because_o it_o have_v no_o intermission_n nor_o end_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n
about_o the_o other_o 12._o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o &_o 12._o 500_o year_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_o he_o in_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o proposition_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v and_o so_o he_o flat_o deni_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o repeat_v his_o chymericall_a distinction_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o 4._o degree_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n for_o which_o hoe_v have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o other_o author_n but_o corrupt_v josephus_n corrupt_v only_o josephâ—â—_n corrupt_v by_o some_o favourite_n of_o porphyry_n &_o of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n for_o s._n hierome_n find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o both_o affirm_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n last_v only_o three_o year_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n he_o manifest_o convince_v that_o daniel_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n but_o of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o put_v half_o a_o year_n more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n hierome_n find_v but_o 3._o year_n in_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o 6._o month_n be_v add_v since_o and_o if_o chapter_n see_v the_o precedent_a chapter_n joseph_n have_v write_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v glad_o conceal_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v joseph_n to_o speak_v of_o another_o degree_n and_o put_v his_o word_n only_o in_o greek_a but_o all_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v 3._o year_n and_o six_o month_n ipse_fw-la antiochus_n &_o templum_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o quotidianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la assiâ—â—itatem_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la tressexque_fw-la menses_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la which_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o m._n downam_n himself_o also_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o ten_o day_n &_o so_o make_v daniel_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o by_o change_v half_o a_o year_n into_o a_o parcel_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v willing_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o joseph_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o convey_v it_o clean_o because_o he_o express_o reckon_v 6._o month_n as_o now_o dan._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 12._o dan._n we_o have_v he_o but_o indeed_o only_o account_v three_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n cit_v he_o and_o so_o he_o agree_v pass_v well_o with_o the_o maccabee_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antiochus_n but_o antichrist_n time_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v aswell_o by_o this_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o by_o other_o circumstance_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v about_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n only_o he_o repeat_v a_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o daniel_n reckon_v 1290._o day_n and_o s._n john_n but_o 1260._o 30._o less_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o reign_n anticrist_n last_v month_n be_v not_o account_v in_o his_o reign_n s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v 30._o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v notraigne_v so_o absolute_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o this_o last_o month_n be_v not_o common_o account_v in_o his_o reign_n as_o neither_o the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o he_o obtain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n for_o after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o assumption_n of_o enoch_n and_o helias_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o 7000._o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v terrify_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n john_n write_v apoc._n 11._o by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v much_o diminish_v though_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o month_n jong_o 12._o dan._n cap._n 12._o and_o persecute_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apoc._n trouble_n m._n downam_n shrewd_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v six_o solution_n such_o as_o they_o be_v poor_a one_o god_n wot_v first_o then_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o time_n 13._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o 13._o mention_v in_o the_o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o put_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o impugn_v it_o withal_o both_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o his_o exposition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o account_n neither_o will_n m._n downams_n bare_a word_n be_v take_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o define_v antichrist_n reign_n for_o bellarmine_n express_o proove_v the_o contrary_a but_o say_v m._n downam_n the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 13._o chapter_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n either_o only_a or_o special_o for_o cap._n 11._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentill_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n 42._o month_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o general_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_v christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a also_o as_o m._n downam_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v sincere_o and_o not_o seek_v for_o shift_n and_o startinghole_n for_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o be_v plain_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v again_o as_o likewise_o in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v jerusalem_n &_o 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o not_o rome_n though_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n there_o in_o who_o time_n they_o shall_v preach_v as_o have_v be_v large_o convince_v by_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n but_o nothing_o convince_v this_o more_o evident_o fox_n the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o the_o fool_n fox_n than_o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o the_o fool_n fox_n who_o the_o devil_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v he_o right_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v so_o absurd_a a_o devise_n which_o notwithstanding_o m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o chief_a ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o 42._o month_n shall_v be_v understand_v so_o many_o sabbath_n or_o week_n of_o year_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a devise_n invent_v or_o maintain_v be_v this_o the_o sincere_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o what_o connexion_n have_v 30._o day_n with_o 7._o year_n sure_o a_o month_n contain_v 4._o week_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o 42._o month_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n they_o must_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o 42._o week_n of_o year_n but_o of_o so_o many_o month_n which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o beside_o bellarmine_n well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o month_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v week_n and_o much_o less_o that_o month_n be_v take_v for_o week_n which_o be_v year_n there_o be_v no_o month_n of_o year_n a_o mere_a madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o fox_n head_n be_v of_o glass_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v most_o fond_o imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v m._n downan_n content_a thus_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o these_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v this_o goodly_a gloss_n for_o the_o 42._o month_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n need_v no_o further_a explication_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 42._o week_n of_o year_n though_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v possible_o invent_v how_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o first_o
take_v a_o view_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v they_o manifest_o fond_a and_o foolish_a second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n &_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heate_v persecution_n which_o we_o willing_o admit_v 4._o see_v chap._n 4._o though_o so_o that_o we_o always_o think_v that_o his_o whole_a persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o hot_a for_o we_o find_v no_o cold_a persecution_n of_o he_o at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o great_a and_o hot_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a least_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o perish_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o since_o the_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o affirm_v it_o in_o answer_v the_o four_o congruence_n he_o be_v somewhat_o large_a first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n presuppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o and_o yet_o prove_v it_o now_o again_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o than_o which_o christ_n preach_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n antichrist_n shall_v preach_v no_o long_a neither_o second_o he_o take_v up_o bellarmine_n very_o short_a for_o make_v himself_o god_n counsaylour_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o only_o seek_v reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o know_v that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v have_v m._n downam_n know_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o have_v deliver_v any_o certainty_n only_o upon_o this_o congruence_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v that_o inference_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v pervert_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n convert_v because_o many_o the_o convert_n of_o one_o argue_v more_o power_n they_o the_o pervert_v of_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o pervert_v then_o to_o convert_v and_o so_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o few_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o christ_n convert_v show_v far_o more_o power_n than_o all_o that_o pervert_v do_v in_o antichrist_n which_o bewray_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v neither_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v convert_v no_o more_o they_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o use_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v far_o more_o and_o can_v have_v use_v more_o but_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v sweet_o though_o effectual_o with_o his_o elect_a whereas_o antichrist_n use_v all_o cruelty_n and_o extremity_n and_o find_v man_n more_o dispose_v to_o follow_v he_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o two_o in_o this_o but_o only_o it_o seem_v unfitting_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n goodness_n will_v give_v antichrist_n a_o long_a time_n to_o use_v all_o those_o barbarous_a and_o tyramnycall_a mean_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o his_o divine_a persuasion_n and_o admirable_a work_n three_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o though_o antichrist_n have_v not_o always_o have_v his_o minister_n also_o all_o heretic_n and_o now_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o rabble_n must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n four_o he_o time_n antichrist_n may_v raise_v a_o universal_a persecution_n â—â—_o one_o time_n will_v begin_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v another_o matter_n now_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n may_v raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n in_o one_o time_n from_o which_o day_n forward_o let_v m._n downam_n begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n &_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o comprise_v with_o in_o this_o space_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o as_o the_o subdue_a of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proof_n he_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o be_v touch_v without_o burn_v his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v only_o a_o snach_n &_o away_o say_v that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o take_v time_n for_o year_n how_o he_o have_v show_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n reign_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o refute_v but_o now_o bellarmine_n urge_v how_o the_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n can_v agree_v with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o here_o m._n downam_n be_v fain_o to_o skip_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v downam_n omit_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o 42._o month_n as_o also_o â—he_v 1260._o day_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v to_o his_o fellow_n reason_n and_o first_o to_o keep_v chytraeus_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n he_o dare_v he_o his_o authority_n say_v that_o he_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o chytraeus_n at_o which_o i_o imagine_v the_o reader_n will_v laugh_v and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v he_o dare_v he_o another_o of_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n at_o which_o i_o suppose_v chytraeus_n will_v chafe_v fellow_n chap._n 2._o downam_n can_v defend_v his_o fellow_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v antichrist_n to_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n &_o beside_o s._n john_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v many_o member_n then_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n so_o that_o chytraeus_n remain_v in_o as_o ill_a case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o m._n downam_n lay_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o and_o henry_n bullenger_n together_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o a_o very_a subtle_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n &_o bellarm._n of_o the_o number_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a 42._o &_o 1260._o but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o what_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a exposition_n think_v you_o will_v not_o chytraeus_n &_o bullenger_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o proctor_n who_o make_v the_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o themselves_o but_o m._n downan_n will_v save_v their_o credit_n if_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o bring_v their_o uncertainty_n to_o some_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o 4â—_n sabbothe_n of_o john_n fox_n &_o the_o 1260._o year_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o refute_v before_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o explode_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o repeat_v their_o argument_n out_o or_o ezechiel_n without_o seem_v to_o understand_v bellarmine_n distinction_n deny_v that_o day_n be_v literal_o take_v there_o for_o year_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o argument_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o year_n and_o consequent_o signify_v they_o mystical_o as_o thoâ—e_v 390._o day_n in_o which_o ezechiel_n sleep_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o so_o many_o year_n even_o as_o his_o sleep_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o toleration_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n
be_v of_o little_a account_n except_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o affirmation_n whilst_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v say_v asmuch_o for_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v assoon_o as_o heretic_n of_o which_o number_n to_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o protestant_n be_v 5._o next_o m._n downam_n make_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o he_o impugn_v because_o irenaeus_n live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o objection_n i_o think_v deserve_v no_o other_o name_n then_o the_o principij_fw-la m._n downams_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o that_o place_n discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o mate_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n he_o argue_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manifest_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v see_v wherefore_o all_o irenaus_n his_o proof_n be_v good_a and_o firm_a for_o the_o end_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v they_o as_o likewise_o his_o inference_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o catholic_n that_o protestant_n the_o danger_n of_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v since_o before_o he_o come_v they_o so_o very_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o good_a warning_n for_o protestant_n also_o to_o look_n about_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a but_o upon_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a but_o here_o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o m._n downams_n devise_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n m._n downam_n mistake_v bellarmine_n the_o proof_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v to_o convince_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v before_o his_o come_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v absolute_o against_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v yet_o unkowne_a whereas_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o propose_v his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n till_o he_o have_v full_o examine_v both_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n 6._o well_o you_o must_v give_v m._n downam_n leave_v to_o mistake_v sometime_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n true_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o it_o against_o which_o he_o object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n may_v conclude_v that_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v few_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o m._n downam_n must_v consider_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v great_a for_o first_o about_o antichrist_n name_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o even_a protestant_n himself_o m._n downam_n contradict_v himself_o themselves_n do_v vary_v and_o catholic_n also_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n which_o m._n downam_n insinuate_v in_o some_o sort_n say_v that_o in_o other_o controversy_n the_o truth_n be_v know_v of_o those_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a howsoever_o other_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v know_v although_o some_o can_v and_o other_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o some_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o other_o controversy_n all_o may_v that_o will_n and_o beside_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o orthodoxal_a but_o all_o other_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n name_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v that_o name_n which_o have_v this_o number_n of_o 666._o as_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o christian_a shall_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o number_n 888._o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o romanus_n and_o latinus_n yet_o neither_o the_o pope_n themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o give_v they_o that_o name_n without_o addition_n especial_o that_o of_o latin_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v head_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o latin_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n latin_a church_n &_o his_o particular_a sea_n or_o bishopric_n to_o which_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v be_v only_a rome_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v much_o controversy_n whether_o these_o name_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o or_o no_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o neither_o can_v m._n downam_n help_v himself_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o doubt_v the_o roman_a state_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n contain_v this_o number_n 666._o for_o this_o he_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o his_o proof_n whereof_o he_o brag_v be_v all_o discuss_v and_o confute_v in_o their_o due_a place_n 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v confute_v bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o chytraeus_n and_o bibliander_n bring_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o here_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o a_o injurious_a imputation_n that_o m._n downam_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o easy_a downam_n bellarmine_n slander_v by_o downam_n objection_n omit_v the_o hard_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a a_o slander_n that_o i_o dare_v remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o moral_a protestant_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o urge_v all_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a censure_n of_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a author_n to_o be_v read_v against_o himself_o because_o his_o objection_n be_v so_o forcible_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v stay_v in_o they_o and_o not_o pass_v to_o his_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o particular_a m._n downam_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o those_o hard_a objection_n of_o chytraeus_n and_o bibliander_n which_o bellarmine_n omit_v but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o produce_v three_o other_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v use_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o number_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o can_v only_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o add_v which_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n but_o how_o can_v bellarmine_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o answer_v this_o argument_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v frame_v so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o book_n be_v write_v fellow_n downam_n contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o chytraeus_n and_o bibliander_n can_v not_o use_v this_o argument_n since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o m._n downams_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o take_v that_o number_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o author_n but_o m._n downam_n do_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v since_o he_o allege_v none_o for_o etc._n see_v cap._n 5._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n his_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o
the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n then_o of_o divers_a other_o tribe_n who_o genealogye_n be_v also_o omit_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o father_n make_v no_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o as_o m._n downam_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n not_o very_o wise_o do_v 3._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_v not_o admit_v the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o very_o probable_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v by_o this_o precedent_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o authority_n downam_n impugn_v the_o father_n authority_n father_n authority_n in_o all_o other_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o father_n allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o first_o m._n downom_n must_v remember_v that_o a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o a_o particular_a second_o bellarmine_n reject_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n but_o admit_v their_o opinion_n as_o probable_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o three_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o follow_v their_o opinion_n especial_o since_o most_o of_o the_o other_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o place_n where_o he_o bring_v no_o authority_n for_o himself_o m._n downam_n do_v righte_o correct_v he_o show_v his_o instance_n to_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n why_o ephraim_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o manasses_n but_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n four_o therefore_o m._n downam_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o all_o yea_o though_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o resolute_a except_o they_o have_v some_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n know_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o also_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n since_o so_o many_o father_n affirm_v it_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o argument_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o come_v to_o those_o other_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o certain_a against_o which_o m._n downam_n first_o object_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertineâ—_n second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v 1._o num_fw-la 1._o disprove_v by_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o beside_o say_v he_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v backeslide_v christian_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v consider_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v after_o this_o he_o note_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o i_o will_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o fain_o know_v why_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o have_v both_o these_o condition_n last_o m._n downam_n will_v know_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o the_o most_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o long_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n 5._o thus_o have_v this_o wise_a man_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o bellarmine_n artillery_n and_o first_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o 5._o io._n 5._o not_o definite_o but_o indefinite_o and_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n present_v which_o 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v dead_a long_o since_o but_o all_o these_o shift_n be_v confute_v long_o since_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o confute_v they_o here_o again_o 6._o the_o second_o testimony_n 2._o thess_n 2._o trouble_v he_o somewhat_o more_o and_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o explicate_v the_o place_n at_o large_a after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o rail_n against_o catholic_n but_o object_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o most_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n or_o no_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v and_o that_o chief_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o because_o none_o ought_v more_o and_o will_v less_o receive_v christ_n then_o the_o jew_n 7._o to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o rhemist_n or_o can_v any_o other_o deny_v that_o none_o refuse_v more_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n downam_n give_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o rail_v again_o like_o a_o man_n more_o than_o half_a beside_o himself_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o bellarmine_n second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n of_o the_o refuser_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o come_n &_o receive_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v they_o that_o chief_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o this_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n by_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o preter_fw-la and_o future_a tense_n all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o together_o expound_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o english_a thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n and_o will_v we_o to_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o mar._n 16._o 16._o which_o he_o likewise_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condenm_v though_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o howsoever_o he_o expounde_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o m._n downamâ—_n exposition_n rather_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n only_o as_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n only_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o
scripture_n and_o many_o of_o m._n downams_n brother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n second_o say_v m._n downam_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n this_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o for_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n christian_n be_v out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatics_n at_o least_o if_o not_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o common_a principle_n agree_v of_o by_o all_o which_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v not_o much_o have_v marvel_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v and_o final_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o force_n put_v some_o limit_n to_o his_o church_n also_o which_o if_o he_o make_v so_o capable_a that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o can_v requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a but_o when_o we_o know_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o want_v those_o condition_n must_v of_o force_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o exposition_n will_v agree_v aswell_o to_o m._n downams_n church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a how_o the_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n m._n downam_n explicate_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n and_o agree_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n but_o how_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v for_o first_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o m._n downam_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a christian_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v so_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o concern_v the_o four_o opinion_n which_o please_v not_o m._n downam_n first_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o whereas_o bellarmin_n bring_v a_o cleaven_n author_n for_o his_o opinion_n m._n downam_n bring_v but_o five_o for_o he_o four_o of_o which_o affirm_v also_o as_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o be_v more_o common_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v it_o 15._o see_v part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 15._o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n m._n downam_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o how_o little_a he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o all_o but_o himself_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o wit_n and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o ancient_a father_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o insolent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n join_v with_o he_o second_o he_o deni_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v which_o be_v his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la but_o that_o he_o add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o any_o further_a till_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v how_o learned_o he_o show_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o this_o exposition_n be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n where_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v mark_v that_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o epistle_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o only_o in_o 3._o chapter_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o testament_n temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n can_v antichrist_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sit_v any_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v sit_v visible_o in_o a_o visible_a temple_n by_o which_o most_o proper_o be_v signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o only_o that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o this_o place_n may_v yea_o indeed_o must_v literal_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n aswell_o as_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n in_o m._n downam_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o word_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n church_n material_o for_o of_o this_o we_o never_o make_v question_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o which_o exposition_n he_o make_v all_o prelate_n &_o magistrate_n which_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o a_o puritanical_a minister_n who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o god_n church_n &_o by_o with_o draw_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n of_o which_o because_o this_o downam_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v this_o m._n downam_n be_v one_o himself_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o plead_v so_o hard_a for_o himself_o his_o fellow_n and_o master_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v sincere_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o bellarm._n allege_v for_o himself_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o once_o attempt_v but_o yet_o remit_v we_o to_o another_o place_n 15._o see_v part_n â—_o §._o 13._o 14._o 15._o where_o god_n will_v we_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o object_v 4._o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o his_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o first_o he_o take_v great_a exception_n at_o bellarmine_n for_o not_o put_v the_o word_n true_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o
church_n but_o only_o their_o own_o fancy_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o reputation_n and_o credit_n or_o some_o other_o human_a and_o private_a respect_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o move_v by_o scripture_n for_o of_o this_o they_o admit_v no_o more_o al._n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o probable_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o true_a faith_n at_o al._n than_o they_o please_v and_o for_o the_o interpretation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o pruate_v spirit_n or_o fancy_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v any_o probable_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o much_o less_o so_o certain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o comparison_n which_o m._n downam_n use_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o 1._o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o lambeth_n pag._n 2._o apoc._n â—_o 1._o interpreter_n both_o new_a and_o old_a who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v this_o death_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o comparison_n except_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a question_n and_o m._n downams_n wont_a figure_n to_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v argue_v no_o better_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v 7._o to_o bellarmine_n first_o reply_n upon_o caluins_n devise_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o viii_o viii_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n m._n downam_n grant_v that_o all_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a christian_a that_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o grant_v bellarmine_n as_o much_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v against_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o constant_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o so_o needle_n a_o digression_n since_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o think_v any_o man_n which_o make_v account_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n shall_v stop_v his_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n utter_v as_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o doubt_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militant_a cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o reply_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o except_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v it_o in_o form_n &_o admit_v only_o that_o which_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o building_n themselves_o half_o throw_v down_o for_o out_o of_o this_o only_a bellarmine_n argue_v and_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a church_n since_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v fall_v nor_o the_o part_n which_o remain_v of_o it_o since_o they_o grant_v own_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o new_a build_n of_o their_o own_o it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o dilemma_n m._n downan_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o forget_v himself_o &_o mark_v not_o what_o his_o master_n caluin_n have_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o &_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o have_v some_o new_a heretical_a building_n of_o their_o own_o though_o m._n downam_n be_v never_o so_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n without_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o remain_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o put_v down_o heresy_n and_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o erect_v any_o new_a build_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n convince_v 8._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o impugn_a bellarmine_n argument_n come_v to_o refute_v his_o solution_n to_o their_o objection_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n give_v three_o solution_n to_o the_o first_o 2._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o m._n downam_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o over_o in_o silence_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o another_o place_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n shall_v be_v judge_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o encounter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o refute_v the_o second_o solution_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v that_o the_o harlot_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v rome_n ethnic_a reign_v worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o not_o rome_n christian_n the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o contrary_a of_o which_o m._n downam_n never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o any_o new_a argument_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v his_o turn_n now_o to_o argue_v but_o only_o content_v himself_o to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n which_o he_o do_v also_o by_o half_n for_o bellarmine_n prove_v his_o exposition_n evident_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o ashm_v to_o alleadg_n those_o author_n altogether_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n christian_n to_o all_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o beat_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o say_v something_o &_o therefore_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o though_o popish_a rome_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o that_o city_n which_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v m._n downam_n will_v have_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o manifest_v though_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o three_o solution_n and_o before_o also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n both_o which_o m._n downam_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n show_v manifest_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v this_o babylon_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o first_o solution_n be_v nothing_o but_o m._n downams_n wont_a
that_o word_n until_o for_o it_o import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v till_o then_o but_o whether_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o that_o time_n or_o no_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o conjecture_n or_o proof_n as_o to_o exemplify_v in_o one_o of_o m._n downams_n authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o foolish_a yet_o as_o to_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 1._o to_o prove_v our_o bless_a lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n but_o s._n hieroms_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n until_o she_o w_v only_o what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v until_o then_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n still_o or_o no._n to_o bellarmine_n second_o answer_n m._n downam_n have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v repli_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o &_o hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o authority_n to_o prove_v father_n downam_n bely_v the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o reject_v their_o authority_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o to_o think_v that_o m._n downam_n know_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o all_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v mean_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o m._n downam_n neither_o have_v prove_v again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v always_o be_v profane_a though_o it_o be_v build_v again_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n solution_n be_v very_o good_a that_o daniel_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n may_v very_o well_o mean_a that_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v profane_v after_o the_o overthrow_n make_v by_o titus_n because_o the_o chief_a profanation_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o bellarmine_n three_o solution_n m._n downam_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o place_n daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiochus_n his_o type_n and_o for_o antiochus_n we_o believe_v he_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a though_o now_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o against_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o wherefore_o let_v m._n downam_n begin_v his_o reply_n anew_o and_o so_o he_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a seat_n to_o be_v unbuilt_a or_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n without_o a_o roose_n or_o unfinished_a to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o if_o he_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o there_o fall_v no_o other_o hindrance_n but_o now_o m._n downam_n may_v remember_v that_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o endure_v in_o that_o greatness_n but_o only_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v very_o little_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o so_o sumptuous_a a_o building_n &_o yet_o we_o think_v he_o may_v have_v the_o roof_n up_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v till_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n finish_v as_o he_o will_v hope_v he_o shall_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v either_o 21._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v by_o antichrist_n socrat._n l._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theodoret._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 5._o cap._n ult._n luc._n 21._o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o julians_n time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v permit_v much_o more_o in_o antichrist_n day_n without_o work_a miracle_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v which_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o have_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o luc._n 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sense_n be_v a_o good_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o daniel_n call_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o accomplish_v 10._o to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o father_n m._n downam_n repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n but_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a protestant_n devise_n for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o material_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n father_n which_o they_o alleadg_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o but_o manifest_o against_o they_o since_o they_o speak_v of_o material_a church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v only_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o like_a without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n neither_o must_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o m._n downam_n omit_v this_o reply_n because_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o make_v s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o his_o favour_n for_o to_o bellarmine_n answer_n concern_v his_o authority_n he_o repli_v that_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n though_o very_o great_a and_o antichristian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v not_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n &_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sovereignty_n as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v see_v part_n â—_o cap._n 1._o sovereignty_n which_o pope_n since_o have_v usurp_v not_o only_o over_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o omit_v that_o bibliander_n make_v his_o illation_n against_o the_o pope_n precise_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o charge_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n you_o see_v the_o pope_n charge_v first_o with_o take_v more_o sovereignty_n upon_o he_o than_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n by_o m._n downams_n leave_n for_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o proper_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o pope_n challenge_v or_o pretend_v the_o second_o charge_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v only_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o monarch_n also_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o m._n downam_n may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v but_o only_o in_o a_o flatter_a parasite_n conceit_n that_o he_o who_o have_v superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n must_v needs_o
antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o witch_n shall_v secret_o adore_v the_o devil_n himself_o by_o who_o help_n he_o shall_v do_v wonder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n maozim_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o maozim_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n but_o of_o a_o ceâ—aine_n most_o fortify_v and_o secret_a place_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v maozim_n to_o be_v sortify_v with_o a_o sting_v god_n who_o he_o have_v know_v and_o true_o maoz_n signify_v both_o strength_n and_o a_o castle_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v himself_o the_o god_n maozim_n or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o antichrist_n but_o in_o a_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o secret_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o daniel_n compel_v we_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v care_v for_o none_o of_o the_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o open_o worship_v idol_n now_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o commit_v three_o fault_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o rather_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o explicate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o matth._n 24._o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o explication_n of_o illyricus_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n forth_o with_o he_o add_v explicate_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o old_a time_n simon_n magus_n do_v as_o witness_v s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o and_o in_o our_o time_n david_n georgius_n and_o at_o length_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n illyricus_n his_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o do_v not_o right_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o god_n by_o this_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v will_v make_v themselves_o my_o vicar_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o god_n but_o under_o all_o god_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o a_o king_n be_v under_o all_o king_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o devise_v how_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o any_o king_n shall_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o king_n by_o which_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v apparent_a who_o sometime_o utter_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o that_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v great_a authority_n than_o christ_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v two_o lie_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n since_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o ut_fw-la or_o this_o signifi_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o event_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v in_o cap._n 12._o joan._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v because_o isay_n write_v so_o but_o isay_n write_v it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n ever_o say_v in_o word_n or_o in_o dead_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o though_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o against_o a_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v something_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o they_o may_v moderate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a percept_v no_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v any_o way_n dispense_v final_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o in_o the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n illyricus_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o scripture_n not_o concern_v the_o precept_n but_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n for_o illyricus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sabboath_n and_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o in_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n he_o speak_v of_o precept_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n have_v four_o term_n and_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n begin_v his_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n then_o four_o which_o bellarmine_n deni_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o he_o say_v that_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n belong_v also_o to_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o be_v nothing_o against_o he_o or_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v upon_o any_o good_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v other_o four_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o m._n downam_n affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o unfit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v make_v either_o of_o these_o his_o assertion_n good_a or_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o first_o then_o concern_v antichrist_n denial_n of_o christ_n m._n downam_n deni_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v else_o where_o that_o antichrist_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v christ_n covert_o indirecte_o and_o by_o christ_n antichrist_n shall_v open_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n consequent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o concern_v which_o assertion_n of_o he_o i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n downam_n upon_o his_o word_n until_o after_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o proof_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n for_o now_o this_o place_n require_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o 12._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 6._o 7._o 8._o see_v cap._n 12._o at_o all_o to_o say_v if_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o nation_n and_o religion_n a_o jew._n which_o point_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o manifest_a by_o this_o argument_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v christ_n plain_o and_o open_o 3._o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n m._n downam_n deni_v that_o s._n john_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v remember_v how_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o argument_n observe_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o and_o in_o some_o leave_v out_o to_o signify_v when_o
god_n servant_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n now_o and_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o assumption_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o god_n either_o of_o which_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o purpose_n see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o downam_n speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o no_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n where_o m._n downam_n will_v spit_v out_o all_o his_o venom_n at_o once_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o plain_o profess_v himself_o god_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v &_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n which_o be_v all_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v now_o in_o that_o other_o place_n we_o will_v also_o show_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o m._n downam_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v any_o authority_n upon_o he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o that_o in_o practice_n deed_n or_o behaviour_n he_o use_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n now_o also_o his_o beast_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n come_v so_o out_o of_o place_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o not_o antichrist_n 10._o see_v cap._n 15._o §._o 10._o but_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v describe_v which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v in_o part_n and_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a 11._o m._n downam_n storm_v more_o at_o the_o four_o doctrine_n then_o at_o the_o rest_n calling_z it_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ask_v many_o himself_o antichrist_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o question_n if_o it_o be_v credible_a either_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o also_o certain_a and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o m._n downam_n put_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v god_n a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v true_o god_n be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n though_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n in_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o antichrist_n will_v follow_v the_o humour_n of_o both_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o world_n and_o wonderful_a in_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v 2._o he_o object_v that_o the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o which_o together_o with_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o her_o follower_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o m._n downam_n know_v that_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o rome_n figure_v by_o that_o whore_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o likewise_o that_o those_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o be_v long_o since_o post_v when_o rome_n be_v ethnic_a both_o which_o he_o prove_v before_o and_o m._n 12._o see_v cap._n 12._o downan_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o either_o then_o and_o now_o he_o only_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v deut._n 11._o 38._o where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n iâ—_n describe_v as_o a_o idolater_n as_o proper_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n where_o the_o printer_n sure_o commit_v a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v for_o in_o deut._n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o only_o 32._o verse_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n m._n downam_n mean_v dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o 38._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n maozim_n but_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n handle_v at_o large_a a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o i_o will_v entreat_v m._n downam_n and_o the_o reader_n also_o to_o â—â—ay_v for_o a_o further_a answer_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v m._n downams_n reply_n to_o bellarmine_n answer_n concern_v that_o place_n 4._o he_o ask_v this_o question_n do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o consequent_a we_o teach_v not_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o send_v or_o anoint_v by_o god_n and_o this_o he_o will_v profess_v also_o if_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o a_o while_n and_o by_o this_o m._n downams_n next_o question_n be_v also_o answer_v for_o since_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o not_o send_v by_o god_n he_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o 5._o or_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v say_v m._n downam_n that_o they_o will_v either_o hiss_v at_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o answer_v of_o which_o i_o will_v spur_v m._n downam_n another_o question_n be_v you_o so_o simple_a sir_n as_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n will_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o so_o far_o till_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o applaud_v that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o of_o either_o be_v hiss_v or_o stone_v and_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o mortality_n it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o antichrist_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o either_o raise_n another_o or_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o will_v take_v away_o this_o objection_n they_o at_o hest_n if_o any_o stand_v upon_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o m._n downam_n do_v at_o this_o 6._o nay_o do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o religion_n â—_o jew_n a_o observer_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n â—â—_o in_o dan._n â—â—_o and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v they_o not_o alleadg_n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o chief_a mantainer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v so_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o shall_v approve_v their_o law_n 7._o last_o he_o pose_v we_o thus_o be_v not_o his_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n expound_v by_o some_o approve_a authers_n among_o they_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o profess_v 13._o in_o apoc._n 13._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v these_o approve_a author_n for_o common_o catholic_a author_n think_v not_o that_o this_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o his_o precursor_n or_o false_a prophet_n who_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v armigerum_fw-la by_o who_o two_o horn_n be_v signify_v his_o power_n in_o persuade_v and_o in_o work_v prodigious_a and_o strange_a thing_n if_o any_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o both_o to_o establish_v the_o old_a and_o impugn_v the_o new_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o the_o better_a which_o be_v lâ—ath_v to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o now_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v disgorge_v his_o own_o proof_n he_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v
appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o what_o impudence_n be_v this_o do_v not_o those_o authority_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o both_o among_o christian_n &_o gentile_n long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_n assign_v for_o antichrist_n come_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o pope_n which_o they_o most_o foolish_o and_o impious_o assign_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o base_a estate_n but_o say_v he_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_a well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v antichrist_n who_o estate_n be_v not_o mean_a as_o bellarmine_n prove_v as_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o any_o that_o make_v account_n of_o spiritual_a prehemmence_v and_o authority_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o temporal_a dignity_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o these_o worldly_a minister_n eye_n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v seem_v mean_a if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v and_o his_o other_o objection_n be_v as_o foolish_a of_o the_o base_a birth_n and_o obscure_a parentage_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o bâ—fâ—nes_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o or_o the_o protestant_n impugue_v any_o particular_a pope_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o they_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v most_o obscure_a &_o of_o no_o name_n and_o that_o then_o sudden_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o usurp_v some_o high_a place_n this_o m._n downan_n never_o touch_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v with_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n which_o 5._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o therefore_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n &_o reserve_v all_o such_o stuff_n to_o the_o 2._o part_n especial_o since_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o let_v pass_v his_o unjust_o downam_n charge_v bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o cunning_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o other_o part_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n which_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o false_a true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o distinct_a proof_n for_o this_o but_o only_o by_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n before_o the_o year_n 600._o evident_o convince_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o then_o by_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o succeed_v into_o the_o lawful_a inheritance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o the_o argument_n downam_n omit_v bellarmin_n his_o argument_n question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o general_n do_v at_o that_o time_n obtain_v by_o fraud_n any_o great_a dignity_n be_v base_a before_o and_o thus_o m._n downam_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o first_o argument_n omit_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o home_n cap._n 7._o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v antiochus_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o yet_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o little_a but_o rather_o always_o great_a which_o two_o assertion_n how_o they_o hang_v together_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 12._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n and_o that_o the_o 10._o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o 11._o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n all_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o king_n antichrist_n shall_v overthrow_v 3._o king_n confute_v already_o wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o only_o to_o note_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o explicate_v how_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v little_a before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o now_o beside_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v call_v little_a because_o of_o his_o unlâ—kenes_n to_o be_v king_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o 3._o and_o young_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n also_o have_v a_o son_n call_v demetrius_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n aâ—_n rome_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o antiochus_n may_v be_v call_v despectus_fw-la cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o aswell_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o his_o base_a condition_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deny_v so_o obstinate_o now_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n m._n downam_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v to_o be_v 7._o dan._n 7._o king_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o syria_n and_o much_o less_o of_o diverse_a as_o of_o egypt_n lyhia_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o 3._o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o antiochus_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o 3._o former_a horn_n viz._n of_o the_o ten_o but_o he_o know_v well_o 11._o dan._n 11._o enough_o that_o these_o 3._o king_n be_v name_v cap._n 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v forthwith_o and_o beside_o the_o absurd_a it_o yes_o which_o this_o exposition_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o what_o these_o 3._o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v who_o antiochus_n make_v away_o according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o himself_o allow_v they_o shall_v be_v seleucus_n ceraunus_n his_o uncle_n antiochus_n magnus_n his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v though_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o contrive_v any_o mischief_n yet_o to_o affirm_v all_o this_o without_o either_o history_n or_o other_o witness_n be_v a_o strange_a liberty_n if_o not_o of_o lie_v yet_o at_o least_o of_o saygn_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n philopater_n be_v affirm_v by_o m._n downam_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v by_o heliodorus_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o quote_v v._o 20._o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o appianus_n in_o cyriâ—co_n who_o affirm_v that_o heliodorus_n slay_v he_o treacherous_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o king_n and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v he_o back_o admit_v antiochus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o heliodorus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o devote_a to_o antiochus_n as_o m._n downam_n imagine_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o proof_n that_o the_o 3._o horn_n be_v call_v the_o 3._o former_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o daniel_n call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v strict_o upon_o that_o word_n and_o admit_v m._n downams_n interpretation_n that_o those_o 10._o horn_n be_v to_o reign_v successive_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o 3._o former_a or_o first_o be_v the_o 3._o first_o predecessor_n former_a why_o the_o 3._o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o 3._o first_o or_o former_a of_o antiochus_n then_o the_o 3._o last_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o 3._o latter_a but_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o 10._o be_v to_o be_v together_o there_o can_v no_o order_n of_o first_o or_o last_o be_v appoint_v we_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o force_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o 10._o appear_v before_o the_o little_a one_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o 3._o former_a horn_n as_o m._n downam_n avonch_v but_o 3._o of_o the_o former_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o god_n truth_n and_o m._n downams_n lie_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v scripture_n downam_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n v._n 24._o where_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v another_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v humiliate_v 3._o king_n where_o
there_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o luther_n a_o simple_a monk_n write_v in_o his_o chamber_n but_o now_o leave_v luther_n let_v we_o come_v to_o melancthon_n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v melancthons_n but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v it_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n &_o vain_a brag_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o member_n defend_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n and_o plain_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n hitherto_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n for_o paul_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n describe_v antichrist_n call_v he_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v invent_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a authority_n although_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v hurt_v we_o very_o little_a yet_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v s._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o plain_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o same_o express_o affirm_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n with_o what_o right_o do_v you_o then_o without_o witness_n and_o without_o reason_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v antichi_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o yourselves_o though_o impious_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v strange_a god_n and_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o apply_v this_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n and_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o ministry_n have_v make_v himself_o this_o kingdom_n for_o he_o pretend_v these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o reign_v acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o although_o he_o use_v most_o ample_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o universail_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n exceed_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o administrator_n and_o servant_n for_o moses_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 3_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o divyne_a authority_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o in_o that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o worship_n observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a bellarmine_n this_o likewise_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o angel_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v or_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o interpret_v better_o the_o doctrine_n and_o procept_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o question_n you_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o interpretation_n but_o we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o either_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v as_o you_o false_o brag_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decres_fw-la and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o the_o second_o proof_n the_o synod_n second_o because_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o not_o only_a power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o power_n over_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n this_o also_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a since_o that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_z live_v by_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chief_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a of_o which_o since_o we_o have_v large_o dispute_v else_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o serm_n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o synod_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o and_o take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o god_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bellarmine_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o prove_v for_o first_o by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o counsel_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o christ_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o sheep_n we_o also_o read_v luc._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o peter_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a dispenser_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a steward_n put_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n certain_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o shall_v object_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a steward_n by_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o our_o lord_n add_v forth_o with_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o